seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
to_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o so_o before_o bod._n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o this_o ch_z but_o several_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o belong_v and_o indeed_o this_o society_n be_v most_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o civil_a magist_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o open_v no_o man_n shall_v shut_v &_o when_o he_o shut_v no_o man_n shall_v open_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n house_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v purposely_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o to_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n eliakim_n &_o christ_n see_v also_o isay_n 9.6.7_o the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v the_o same_o who_o open_v not_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v arethas_n have_v except_o he_o that_o open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o sometime_o signifi_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o paul_n will_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o col._n 4.3_o and_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n ephes_n 6.19_o and_o worthy_o be_v it_o so_o call_v see_v by_o the_o word_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o look_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o door_n but_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o again_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o lyd_n a_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o but_o although_o the_o name_n of_o door_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o a_o part_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o the_o door_n be_v then_o open_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v joint_o together_o the_o word_n discipline_n the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o free_a leave_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n where_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_a this_o then_o be_v that_o open_a door_n whereby_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a which_o in_o deed_n no_o strength_n of_o wit_n have_v open_v which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o understanding_n but_o only_o that_o chief_a key-bearer_n who_o have_v give_v free_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v by_o humane_a strength_n how_o ungodly_a therefore_o do_v they_o which_o do_v check_v by_o reproachful_a word_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v for_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n yea_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n ¶_o neither_o can_v any_o shut_v it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o have_v lobour_v to_o bar_v these_o door_n by_o slander_v reproach_v inveigh_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelye_n other_o by_o force_n and_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rush_n down_o violent_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n but_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v the_o enemy_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o have_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v a_o confirmation_n against_o future_a fear_n ¶_o because_o thou_o haâ—t_v a_o little_a strength_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a virtue_n the_o sensâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v wâ—ll_n express_v which_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o absolute_a of_o itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v k_o pâ—_n my_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o fortitude_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o copulative_a uâ—u_fw-fr for_o the_o discretive_a particule_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o iâ—_n frequent_a with_o john_n as_o neither_o shall_v any_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o and_o you_o shâ—ll_v deliver_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n ex._n 5.18_o so_o and_o behold_v a_o escape_n remain_v in_o she_o for_o yet_o shall_v some_o remain_v who_o shall_v escape_v ezech._n 14.22_o afterwards_o also_o john_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o man_n rage_v in_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o for_o and_o yet_o repent_v not_o chap._n 16.9_o if_o he_o have_v praise_v a_o part_n their_o small_a strength_n how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o depravate_v for_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o abound_v where_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a sardis_n have_v a_o few_o name_n whereupon_o death_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o corruption_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n ought_v here_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n be_v of_o weak_a strength_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n under_o a_o popular_a state_n one_o only_a people_n enjoy_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o patron_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n able_a to_o do_v much_o either_o by_o she_o own_o or_o by_o her_o friend_n riches_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o fortitudo_fw-la o_fw-la philadelphia_n who_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o forsake_v the_o truth_n by_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n 1_o behold_v i_o give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n some_o i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n this_o be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n didomi_n respect_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a subjection_n afterward_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o word_n mean_v we_o show_v upon_o the_o ch_n 2.9_o how_o they_o which_o by_o nation_n be_v jew_n do_v lie_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o wit_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v count_v child_n and_o do_v continue_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o abolish_v
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
place_n ¶_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n &_o their_o stand_n their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o say_v john_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n but_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o blow_v but_o this_o wind_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v such_o a_o calamity_n have_v never_o befall_v albeit_o many_o age_n now_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o stop_n up_o hurt_v as_o well_o the_o seal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n who_o dwell_v together_o and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o i_o therefore_o understand_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n say_v he_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o of_o old_a that_o disorder_a chaos_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o world_n can_v not_o otherwise_o consist_v then_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o move_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o tree_n come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o vital_a strength_n unless_o that_o sanctify_a wind_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o breathe_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v stop_v which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o chariot_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o passage_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stop_v whereby_o he_o shall_v blow_v to_o our_o good_a ¶_o that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o which_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o wind_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o tree_n the_o earth_n before_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o chap._n 6.4.15_o afterward_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v always_o not_o man_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o mix_a company_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 12.9.12.13.16_o &_o 13.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n signifi_v the_o doctrine_n sometime_o true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o like_v to_o crystal_n most_o clear_a &_o most_o pure_a as_o chap._n 4.6_o more_o often_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v false_a doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a as_o in_o his_o channel_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o earth_n which_o it_o do_v fasten_v together_o with_o his_o humidity_n though_o gross_a and_o brinish_a through_o secret_a passage_n least_o be_v by_o nature_n easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v in_o powder_n and_o not_o cleave_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v through_o her_o atidity_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o band_n of_o consent_n among_o the_o counterfeit_a citizen_n even_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n can_v not_o stand_v the_o tree_n we_o understande_v to_o be_v man_n from_o ch_z 9.4_o where_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o the_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v &_o therefore_o when_o as_o man_n be_v except_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o tree_n also_o be_v man_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n &_o condition_n but_o who_o show_v themselves_o above_o other_o with_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v hurt_v only_o this_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n why_o be_v there_o not_o free_a leave_n grant_v they_o because_o in_o that_o vile_a heap_n many_o of_o the_o elect_a lie_v hide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n will_v have_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o be_v spare_v neither_o any_o hurt_n to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o until_o order_n be_v take_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o wicked_a gain_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n for_o those_o few_o good_a who_o they_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a which_o do_v ascend_v some_o copy_n do_v read_v come_v up_o the_o hebrew_n figurative_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o to_o depart_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o return_v as_o he_o go_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o return_v and_o leave_v of_o to_o assault_v it_o 2._o king_n 12.18_o but_o it_o be_v well_o join_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o seal_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v now_o describe_v by_o what_o minister_n it_o be_v do_v who_o both_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o circunstance_n do_v prove_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi constantine_n the_o great_a he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o that_o the_o lamb_n have_v thrust_v out_o diocletian_a and_o the_o other_o jdolatrous_a tyrant_n but_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n for_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o diocletian_a in_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o virtue_n have_v procure_v he_o envy_n so_o as_o often_o through_o secret_a treachery_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o speedy_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n so_o eusebius_n write_v he_o be_v provoke_v to_o flight_n for_o his_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n orat_fw-la 1._o zonara_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o galerius_n of_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v through_o envy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o sarmatia_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o danger_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n command_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o lion_n both_o which_o battle_n he_o execute_v with_o good_a success_n by_o flight_n at_o length_n he_o escape_v away_o to_o his_o father_n &_o together_o also_o by_o these_o mean_v avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o obtain_v his_o father_n empire_n the_o seat_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o place_v at_o byzantium_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o first_o return_n from_o the_o east_n or_o mind_n the_o decree_n which_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o christ_n do_v fly_v often_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o rome_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o prophecy_n but_o that_o former_a seem_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o having_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n b_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o very_o great_a authority_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o who_o while_n by_o his_o own_o exemple_n and_o zeal_n he_o provoke_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n chief_a treasure_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promote_a the_o truth_n by_o edict_n publish_v remove_v far_o of_o to_o his_o power_n all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o amplify_a of_o it_o he_o do_v repress_v for_o a_o time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n those_o four_o fury_n of_o hâ—ll_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o hurt_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o other_o man_n by_o his_o own_o majesty_n how_o great_a labour_n do_v he_o take_v to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o contention_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o seat_n peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o emmonians_n see_v hierome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hier._n not_o only_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n but_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o thracia_n hellespont_n bithynia_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n region_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o arian_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o shameful_o sozom._n book_n 4._o 27._o more_o over_o the_o poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o all_o man_n from_o the_o border_n of_o illyricum_n even_o unto_o thebais_n as_o basyll_n complain_v in_o his_o epist_n 69._o and_o what_o wormwood_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bitter_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n to_o death_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o before_o head_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n yea_o rather_o more_o cruelty_n of_o brethren_n then_o before_o time_n of_o most_o fierce_a &_o outrageous_a enemy_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z suffer_v the_o orthodox_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n not_o bishop_n but_o fiend_n of_o hell_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chapter_n 27._o this_o mischief_n vex_v and_o over_o rule_v a_o long_a time_n that_o three_o part_n both_o by_o it_o own_o self_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o other_o wretched_a offspring_n of_o that_o sort_n nevertheless_o when_o valens_n be_v dead_a this_o flame_n also_o decay_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v consume_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n which_o have_v no_o more_o oil_n those_o wormwood_n water_n do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n with_o which_o now_o at_o length_n they_o mix_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v that_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o west_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v for_o now_o the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v on_o with_o rage_n together_o which_o molest_v at_o the_o first_o asunder_o and_o mor_n light_o 11_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v the_o second_o effect_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_a star_n the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o that_o three_o part_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o learning_n unto_o other_o forthwith_o infect_v the_o wholesome_a water_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o they_o make_v this_o deadly_a mixture_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o all_o which_o drink_v hereof_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n get_v to_o themselves_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o before_o 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v mention_v one_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a neither_o that_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o former_a evil_n come_v from_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o author_n whereunto_o the_o first_o effect_n pertein_v especial_o but_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v altogether_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n any_o fall_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v this_o trumpet_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o the_o spiteful_a heathen_a tyrant_n do_v bring_v in_o before_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.12.13_o this_o only_a effect_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o interpret_v as_o before_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a chyrch_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o sometime_o to_o the_o light_n for_o a_o divers_a respect_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n joyfulness_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o night_n a_o sorrowful_a condition_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o both_o whereupon_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n in_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 21.29_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n star_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o night_n but_o because_o they_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v enlighten_v whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n common_a no_o less_o to_o the_o false_a then_o to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v invade_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o history_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o war_n which_o the_o most_o obscure_a nation_n goth_n suevian_o hun_n herul_n vandal_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n of_o these_o infer_v which_o scarce_o repress_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n overflow_v all_o europe_n i_o think_v that_o this_o forth_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v especial_o when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v birth_n 438._o pass_v over_o from_o spain_n into_o africa_n send_v of_o bonifacius_n for_o what_o decius_n or_o diocletian_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o man_n in_o cruelty_n the_o divine_a goodness_n deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n augustine_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o city_n hippo_n be_v take_v what_o torment_n endure_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o tyrant_n command_v all_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v every_o one_o without_o regard_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o suckle_a child_n be_v pull_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n to_o be_v partly_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ground_n partly_o to_o be_v cleaved_a asunder_o in_o the_o mid_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o all_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v alive_a many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o famous_a man_n be_v lade_v with_o huge_a burden_n in_o stead_n of_o camel_n and_o beast_n and_o compel_v with_o goad_n of_o iron_n to_o hasten_v their_o go_n as_o often_o as_o through_o weariness_n they_o stay_v proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o have_v holy_a order_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n make_v mention_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n bishop_n which_o late_o be_v in_o zengetana_n &_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n three_o only_a be_v leave_v alive_a at_o what_o time_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o escape_v persecution_n and_o live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n at_o edessa_n in_o macedonia_n very_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v see_v the_o african_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v whole_o quench_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v especial_o when_o as_o hunorichus_n nundrus_n and_o at_o length_n gilimer_n make_v a_o glean_v with_o great_a cruelty_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a than_o genserichus_n use_v in_o reap_v the_o first_o harvest_n neither_o be_v the_o night_n untouched_a but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o smite_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a false_a church_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o the_o true_a and_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o her_o darkness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o vandal_n desire_v to_o root_v out_o all_o at_o once_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o europe_n which_o seek_v only_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o themselves_o and_o bear_v no_o such_o hateful_a mind_n against_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o think_v that_o this_o four_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
declare_v his_o stock_n by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o power_n also_o of_o this_o be_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o subdue_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o 12._o and_o that_o partly_o in_o deceive_v by_o great_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o lie_v for_o 14._o partly_o in_o compel_v both_o by_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a image_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n that_o shall_v be_v print_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v either_o man_n or_o member_n ver_fw-la 16._o &_o how_o manifold_a to_o wit_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o number_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o count_v it_o and_o by_o a_o note_n partly_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n partly_o how_o many_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o scholion_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n that_o the_o whole_a next_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a two_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o touch_v that_o first_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n either_o heathenish_a or_o christian_a corrupt_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o first_o beginning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o type_n for_o nothing_o who_o original_a he_o have_v represent_v unto_o he_o be_v pass_v but_o to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o the_o angel_n afterward_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v this_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o now_o before_o time_n have_v persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n receive_v their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o none_o especial_o which_o be_v before_o this_o time_n a_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n see_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o final_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flight_n be_v and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap_n 12.3_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o after_o himself_o and_o be_v both_o the_o original_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o image_n thereof_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v this_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o antichrist_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o be_v before_o and_o after_o himself_o and_o both_o the_o original_n to_o himself_o and_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n infancy_n go_v before_o old_a age_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n much_o less_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n but_o always_o have_v his_o palace_n either_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o germany_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v with_o admiration_n the_o empire_n restore_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o after_o the_o renew_n it_o be_v limit_v with_o small_a bound_n first_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n second_o in_o short_a time_n after_o of_o germany_n alone_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o spain_n britanny_n hungary_n sclavonie_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o name_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o one_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n act._n 25.10_o yea_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o see_v therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v under_o a_o double_a figure_n of_o two_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 17._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v teach_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o first_o only_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o second_o who_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o very_a antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o that_o know_v one_o know_v both_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o make_v a_o other_o person_n but_o do_v pour_fw-fr ray_n the_o same_o image_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o set_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o lineament_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v double_a when_o one_o antichrist_n be_v a_o double_a head_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o which_o that_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n this_o to_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o double_a type_n be_v use_v be_v the_o notable_a variety_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v fit_o enough_o by_o one_o this_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o double_a power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o which_o double_a tyranny_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v know_v how_o boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o first_o jubilee_n vaunt_a himself_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o day_n come_v forth_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o emperor_n corselet_n in_o the_o second_o day_n with_o a_o prelate_n apparel_n and_o with_o a_o key_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o double_a beast_n which_o double_a power_n mantuan_n do_v express_v by_o a_o elegant_a carme_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o very_o strong_a with_o the_o two_o sword_n gird_v magnificent_a keiser_n and_o king_n have_v his_o foot_n worship_v let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o double_a beast_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o double_a beginning_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o of_o our_o side_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n follow_v a_o second_o thing_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o very_o give_v over_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximin_n hercule_n when_o these_o two_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o because_o none_o peradventure_o fetch_v antichrist_n from_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o because_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o man_n do_v place_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v
danger_n have_v often_o try_v and_o other_o prince_n also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a peril_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whoâ—e_v most_o fierce_a defender_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v shed_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n so_o christ_n condemn_v the_o jew_n then_o present_a of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n who_o their_o ancestor_n kill_v many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n which_o have_v wrought_v that_o mischief_n mat._n 23.35_o ¶_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o tomyris_n do_v to_o cyrus_n to_o giv_v onâ—_n blood_n be_v to_o give_v one_o to_o death_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o gealousie_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v as_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o heath_n of_o wrath_n and_o gelousie_n ezech._n 16.36_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n be_v man_n as_o we_o interpret_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o who_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v attribute_v who_o they_o again_o must_v make_v amends_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o slay_a sacrifice_n &_o sometime_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o chap._n 8.3_o because_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n perhaps_o he_o so_o turn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o place_n and_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o like_a place_n before_o where_o a_o angel_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 14.18_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o place_n give_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o that_o flock_n which_o suffer_v calamity_n for_o christ_n name_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o kill_v the_o jesuite_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n celebrate_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o april_n 4._o when_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o of_o the_o other_o province_n confederate_a with_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o that_o then_o be_v a_o student_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o whither_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o confederate_a province_n or_o a_o forreyner_n shall_v creep_v into_o those_o province_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o hostility_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o those_o ungracious_a man_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n erst_o give_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o who_o see_v not_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n who_o so_o many_o year_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o cruel_a spaniard_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o now_o by_o use_n have_v learned_a that_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o these_o calamity_n then_o in_o all_o spanish_a dainty_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a truth_n the_o while_n werfore_o you_o noble_a hollander_n cleave_v still_o with_o perfect_a heart_n to_o he_o by_o who_o defence_n you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v safe_a beware_v of_o the_o romish_a wile_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o that_o now_o by_o harken_v to_o popish_a sinon_n your_o constancy_n past_o avayl_n you_o nothing_o save_v to_o let_v you_o have_v trial_n of_o your_o new_a feign_a friend_n to_o be_v noisome_a foe_n think_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n can_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o antichristian_a religion_n they_o the_o prelate_n and_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o will_v he_o more_o desire_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o you_o than_o this_o man_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o jehovah_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o within_o these_o few_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o warn_v in_o a_o word_n my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n two_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hollander_n when_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v wound_v by_o john_n castell_n a_o jesuite_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o worthy_a sentence_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o great_a chamber_n both_o against_o this_o castle_n and_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o jesuite_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n and_o all_o other_o that_o wâ—re_v addict_v to_o the_o foresay_a society_n shall_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n from_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o college_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n follow_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o be_v find_v any_o where_o after_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a decree_n but_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n rear_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o altar_n among_o they_o that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v quite_o abandon_v they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o elect_a the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o thy_o name_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n hitherto_o have_v be_v these_o time_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v for_o unto_o this_o vial_n have_v our_o age_n come_v the_o other_o four_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o so_o that_o the_o search_v of_o they_o out_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o guidance_n alone_o by_o who_o conduct_n we_o be_v come_v hitherto_o and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a explication_n do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o tow_n fold_v event_n first_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n by_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o a_o very_a great_a heat_n of_o man_n blasphemy_n and_o obduration_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o sun_n the_o borrow_a speech_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o the_o same_o man_n complayn_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heat_n which_o feel_v the_o former_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o sun-burning_a proper_o how_o do_v it_o afflict_v the_o bad_a more_o than_o the_o good_a see_v both_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o more_o cover_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n to_o be_v think_v of_o than_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v call_v so_o rather_o for_o similitude_n than_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o proper_a nature_n let_v the_o usual_a signification_n therefore_o of_o this_o word_n remain_v whereby_o it_o denote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o who_o light_n the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o illustrate_v than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o these_o be_v this_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v not_o for_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o the_o former_a vial_n do_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o
that_o alexander_n himself_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o such_o wonder_n in_o his_o epistle_n arianus_n write_v that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n near_o phaselis_n but_o when_o the_o north_n wind_n blow_v which_o blow_v vehement_o when_o alexander_n go_v that_o way_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o without_o god_n power_n to_o have_v yield_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n but_o strabo_n book_n 14_o write_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o soldier_n traveil_v all_o the_o day_n even_o up_o to_o the_o navel_n in_o the_o water_n so_o then_o alexander_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n that_o be_v shollow_v and_o not_o quite_o dry_v up_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v ever_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o vanity_n of_o writer_n may_v feign_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o nation_n only_o i_o will_v say_v say_v god_n to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n isa_n 44.27_o and_o again_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o which_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a make_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o redeem_v to_o pass_v over_o isa_n 51.10_o and_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v this_o miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v and_o not_o such_o to_o be_v look_v for_o ever_o after_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o joy_n into_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o isa_n 63.11_o where_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bring_v these_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o cleave_v the_o water_n for_o thâ—se_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o lead_v these_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o peculiar_a note_n &_o ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o what_o need_v there_o a_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o shall_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v it_o and_o beat_v often_o upon_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n in_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n now_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o dwell_v no_o where_n but_o by_o leave_n their_o father_n habitation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v serve_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o a_o thing_n of_o old_a common_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n although_o but_o narrow_o and_o through_o the_o lattisse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v beray_v with_o old_a wife_n fable_n both_o in_o age_n past_a and_o so_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o feighn_v esdras_n see_v some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a fiction_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wary_a and_o attentive_a reader_n and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n that_o will_v gather_v gold_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a heap_n they_o enter_v in_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o the_o most_o high_a than_o show_v they_o sign_n and_o stay_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o 4._o esdras_n 13.43.44_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 47._o the_o most_o high_a shall_v hold_v still_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n again_o that_o they_o may_v go_v through_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n &_o may_v both_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o though_o nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o please_v god_n again_o to_o show_v his_o ancient_a power_n of_o dry_a water_n up_o extraordinary_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o nation_n shall_v earnest_o flock_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o vial_n &_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a matter_n shall_v have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o clear_a prophecy_n unto_o which_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o proper_a ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n both_o sea_n &_o river_n as_o we_o read_v be_v dry_v up_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unadvised_a in_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n here_o in_o hand_n which_o must_v either_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n or_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o cut_v off_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n of_o this_o new_a christian_a people_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n king_n why_o not_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o the_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o represente_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v all_o wear_v crown_n chap._n 4.4_o and_o this_o magnificent_a name_n do_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o honourable_a after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o stiff_a stubbornness_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o recovery_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o religious_o and_o holy_o with_o all_o observance_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o have_v their_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n subdue_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a east_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v this_o people_n call_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o large_a dominion_n &_o empire_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v plain_o king_n in_o isay_n 24.21_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o a_o gather_n as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o close-place_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o who_o after_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o many_o day_n be_v visit_v and_o at_o who_o deliverance_n the_o moon_n be_v abash_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o first_o word_n intend_v also_o the_o same_o who_o god_n in_o heavy_a indignation_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o son_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o keep_v they_o close_v up_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a prison_n but_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v these_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gayl_n for_o who_o fervent_a zele_n and_o singular_a study_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o churchche_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o moon_n &_o sun_n shall_v be_v abash_v at_o this_o great_a brightness_n they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v heavenly_a whereupon_o they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o daniel_n qaddische_a hheljonin_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a dan._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o may_v not_o now_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o man_n to_o mind_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o these_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n because_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o these_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o study_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fufil_v which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v
this_o warning_n seem_v superfluous_a or_o importune_a unto_o any_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o peril_n may_v deter_v even_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v hit_v against_o this_o rock_n and_o make_v shipwrak_fw-mi christ_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o through_o any_o fear_n to_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o call_v garment_n and_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v most_o seek_v to_o bereav_v we_o of_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n unwares_o and_o do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n above_o all_o expectation_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n a_o like_a comfort_n there_o be_v chap._n 13.10_o &_o 14.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v such_o hortatorie_a voice_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o fruitless_a but_o seasonable_a &_o very_a necessary_a neither_o be_v these_o word_n bring_v in_o abrupt_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a these_o be_v for_o more_o force_n relate_v in_o his_o person_n ¶_o his_o garment_n the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.6.7_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o garment_n wherewith_o all_o our_o nakedness_n can_v be_v cover_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v our_o shoulder_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o hide_v our_o more_o deform_a part_n these_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.8_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o gather_v they_o christ_n very_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o many_o they_o gather_v to_o weet_v those_o three_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n shall_v purpose_v god_n secret_a providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o destruction_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o other_o unless_o perhaps_o that_o which_o this_o verb_n answer_v unto_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o there_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o these_o word_n may_v be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o for_o the_o 15._o verse_n be_v interpose_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o by_o who_o mean_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v govern_v they_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v which_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n as_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n edition_n read_v it_o with_o a_o single_a d_o as_o also_o do_v aretas_n save_v with_o difference_n of_o a_o letter_n ermagedon_n and_o perhaps_o these_o have_v do_v right_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o aspiration_n harmagedon_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n shoul_n be_v write_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v th._n beza_n will_v have_v d_o to_o be_v double_v thus_o harmageddon_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o har_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o josias_n be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o this_o place_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n prosperous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o armagedon_n here_o seem_v the_o contrary_a john_n fox_n our_o countryman_n of_o bless_a memory_n bring_v a_o fit_a application_n as_o i_o think_v for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o josias_n but_o unto_o that_o notable_a victory_n which_o deborah_n and_o barak_n with_o a_o small_a company_n get_v over_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o sisera_n at_o the_o town_n of_o megiddo_n situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n jud._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n attentive_o with_o myself_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o a_o allusion_n rather_o be_v make_v unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fix_v the_o tent_n of_o aphadnon_n between_o the_o sea_n lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodesâ—h_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a beauty_n by_o many_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o john_n do_v perteyn_a to_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o to_o this_o sixth_o vial_n as_o at_o some_o other_o time_n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v manifest_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o there_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n here_o joint_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o place_n be_v design_v by_o name_n where_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v camp_n namely_o lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodhesch_fw-mi in_o the_o mount_n of_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o the_o siriak_a sea_n and_o euphrates_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o spirit_n universal_o do_v describe_v the_o place_n of_o that_o war_n he_o can_v not_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o new_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o each_o people_n and_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o that_o in_o signification_n for_o harmagedon_n be_v make_v of_o har_n a_o mountain_n &_o meghadhim_v of_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o affix_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n maghdo_v of_o his_o delight_n the_o very_a same_o that_o har_n tsebhi_fw-mi be_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o roe_n for_o tsebhi_v a_o roe_n signify_v also_o pleasantness_n or_o delight_n a_o word_n of_o paramour_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o love_n most_o amiable_o as_o in_o salomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n &c_n &c_n chap._n 2.9_o by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v foretell_v by_o name_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o where_o the_o beast_n shall_v combat_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v only_o intimate_v general_o as_o if_o armagedom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o both_o distinguish_v into_o har_z tsebhi_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o mount_n of_o holy_a beauty_n &_o the_o western_a place_n without_o name_n save_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o this_o war_n shall_v there_o be_v make_v where_o the_o church_n flourish_v with_o great_a purity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o delight_n unto_o christ_n which_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o manifest_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n 19_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n among_o we_o gentile_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mount_n of_o pleasure_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o true_o honour_v he_o in_o christ_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n this_o vial_n shall_v have_v a_o common_a event_n aâ—_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n &_o sea_n round_o about_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o clementish_a air_n wherein_o we_o breathe_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o vial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o whereto_o perteyn_a those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o see_v then_o the_o air_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o last_o vial_n shall_v import_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o former_a vial_n nip_v some_o part_n thereof_o several_o this_o shall_v undoo_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o impious_a with_o a_o common_a destruction_n ¶_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o event_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o
earth_n but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n only_o for_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o now_o shall_v have_v the_o cheifty_a throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o brief_a and_o distinct_a representation_n both_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n &_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a marvel_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marvaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v the_o eethâ—_n mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o that_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o consent_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o distinct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o period_n divide_v in_o to_o his_o seven_o article_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n there_o follow_v a_o continual_a narration_n and_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n as_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o special_a moment_n the_o five_o of_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o sixth_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nineteenth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n the_o seven_o be_v continue_v through_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o make_v much_o for_o perspicuity_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o it_o be_v whole_o bestow_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n afore_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o partly_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o throne_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n partly_o in_o relate_v what_o thing_n do_v go_v together_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v first_o a_o preparation_n invite_v to_o know_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v it_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o a_o description_n by_o a_o double_a type_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o woman_n set_v on_o the_o beast_n sumptuous_a and_o most_o filthy_a ver_fw-la 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n ver_fw-la 5_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o johns_n wonder_v minister_v ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o very_a deed_n show_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a ver_fw-la 8_o attention_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o disclose_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o head_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o and_o horn_n who_o rise_v up_o be_v show_v in_o verse_n 12._o the_o humble_a service_n which_o they_o shall_v giv_v to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o at_o length_n their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o such_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o interpretation_n be_v first_o of_o her_o dominion_n both_o flourish_a ver_fw-la 15._o &_o also_o afflict_v by_o ten_o horn_n as_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o afterward_o of_o her_o palace_n ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o continual_a declaration_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v even_o unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v omit_v the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o those_o former_a partly_o be_v before_o past_a partly_o present_a at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o large_a exposition_n then_o either_o the_o late_a memory_n or_o present_a use_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n shall_v give_v but_o the_o other_o to_o come_v do_v need_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o labour_n remain_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o point_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o five_o who_o shall_v bring_v calamity_n to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 18.10_o of_o which_o calamity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n so_o as_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o certain_a easy_a sprinkling_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o who_o yet_o all_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v from_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o declare_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n although_o her_o last_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o next_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o wise_a let_v
live_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o yet_o remain_v alive_a or_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a hydra_n spring_v up_o of_o which_o yet_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v take_v figurative_o where_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v together_o with_o nerva_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o be_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n beneath_o or_o how_o when_o nerva_n be_v dead_a seem_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v especial_o see_v before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v adopt_v traiane_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o rather_o reprobat_v that_o wonder_v at_o traian_n than_o those_o former_a for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v reprobate_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o peculiar_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bewray_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o long_a the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v otherwise_o for_o some_o short_a time_n perhaps_o the_o head_n be_v both_o the_o mountain_n &_o king_n but_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o the_o mountain_n only_o remain_v after_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o king_n howsoever_o they_o all_o be_v not_o together_o as_o the_o mountain_n yet_o shall_v obtain_v as_o long_o continue_v a_o name_n of_o head_n as_o those_z but_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n shall_v yield_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o light_o but_o that_o the_o sore_n will_v be_v renew_v therewith_o fly_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o make_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o david_n the_o four_o to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o from_o thence_o to_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o wit_n of_o he_o bring_v into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o of_o the_o poeâ—_n if_o the_o foolish_a painter_n will_v conjoin_v unto_o a_o man_n head_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n &_o so_o of_o bird_n feather_n over_o spread_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o see_v be_v let_v in_o friend_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o laugh_v the_o jesuite_n pass_v the_o painter_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o head_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o spirit_n will_v deliver_v a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n as_o the_o hoop_n feign_v the_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o nest_n i_o know_v notwhither_o but_o understand_v ribera_n that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o that_o those_o seven_o king_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o city_n to_o which_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o king_n belong_v to_o rome_n alone_o so_o do_v we_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o seek_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v who_o thou_o have_v compass_v all_o land_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o no_o profit_n in_o confute_v thy_o toy_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o whole_o but_o will_v admonish_v the_o papist_n at_o lest_o by_o this_o small_a labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v any_o long_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thus_o these_o dominion_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o city_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o mountain_n &_o the_o seven_o regiment_n be_v those_o by_o which_o the_o city_n have_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a then_o for_o her_o seven_o mountain_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n number_v these_o regiment_n in_o this_o wise_a king_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o l._n brutus_n institute_v freedom_n &_o the_o consulshippe_n the_o dictatourshippe_n be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la above_o two_o year_n nor_o the_o tribune_n authority_n pertain_v to_o consul_n be_v of_o force_n any_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n go_v quick_o to_o cesar_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o six_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v hold_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n emperor_n the_o seven_o of_o pope_n he_o know_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o live_n before_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ¶_o five_o be_v fall_v king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n for_o those_o five_o kind_n of_o rule_v have_v cease_v whole_o and_o vanish_v away_o before_o john_n his_o time_n ¶_o one_o be_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v by_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o thing_n when_o john_n live_v ¶_o and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o governor_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v he_o shun_v the_o adjective_n of_o order_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o this_o seven_o shall_v be_v very_o great_o unlike_o the_o former_a all_o these_o be_v political_a king_n the_o seven_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n unlike_a to_o every_o one_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o they_o differ_v nothing_o in_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o former_a only_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n new_a religion_n be_v often_o add_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o alter_v furthermore_o the_o seven_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o alone_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n begin_v her_o glory_n do_v grow_v that_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n remain_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v not_o very_o long_o after_o therefore_o foolish_a be_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n who_o assign_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o or_o less_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o pastist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o same_o very_a time_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v shall_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v not_o after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n ¶_o he_o must_v tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n then_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o so_o evil_o entreat_v rome_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o new_a dominion_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o gensericus_fw-la bereave_v it_o whole_o of_o every_o dweller_n see_v blond_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o first_o decad._n and_o totilas_n again_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wilderness_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o same_o blond_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o
first_o decad._n see_v chap._n 13.3_o 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v and_o that_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n which_o have_v come_v and_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o after_o that_o time_n utter_o perish_v in_o man_n opinion_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o beast_n i_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v call_v that_o beast_n who_o description_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o four_o succeed_a course_n of_o time_n all_o which_o chaungin_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o one_o from_o whence_o now_o at_o length_n after_o the_o second_o mutation_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o add_v a_o double_a condition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o description_n show_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o wit_n king_n for_o here_o octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o bestia_n the_o beast_n the_o common_a translation_n translate_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o beast_n but_o eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o pronoune_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a as_o sometime_o also_o else_o where_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n also_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n member_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v both_o that_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o same_o pope_n after_o his_o dignity_n recover_v from_o that_o main_a overthrow_n which_o the_o barbarian_n do_v make_v when_o his_o wound_a head_n wâ—â—_n câ—â—ed_v as_o in_o chap._n 13.3_o or_o when_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.11_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o &_o his_o next_o successor_n do_v appear_v with_o two_o horn_n pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o before_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertein_v to_o that_o three_o mutation_n but_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o eight_o have_v the_o beast_n eight_o head_n which_o even_o now_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n purpose_n sovereignty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o only_o of_o a_o great_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o seven_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o beginning_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o after_o phocas_n but_o more_o &_o less_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n therefore_o the_o pope_n revive_v be_v the_o eight_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o from_o which_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v apparent_a why_o in_o chap._n 13._o one_o antichrist_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n &_o the_o eight_o ¶_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n to_o be_v destroy_v utter_o in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o last_o member_n be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n fetch_v from_o the_o general_a interpretation_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o that_o which_o there_o be_v say_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n here_o be_v express_v in_o word_n some_o what_o divers_a so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o member_n these_o be_v answerable_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v see_v pertain_v to_o the_o special_a mutation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v then_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o who_o bare_a rule_n in_o john_n his_o time_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o heathen_a empire_n by_o a_o second_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n we_o have_v find_v out_o both_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o clear_a may_v be_v propond_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o seven_o king_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v ver_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v but_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o therefore_o antichrist_n succeed_v next_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o seven_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o chief_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o so_o diligent_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whore_n see_v now_o you_o jesuite_n from_o how_o necessary_a principle_n the_o argument_n proceed_v apply_v what_o engine_n you_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v ladder_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n but_o your_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v treat_v off_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v divise_v be_v absurd_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o toy_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o horn_n which_o by_o their_o consent_n do_v bring_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a light_n of_o time_n for_o by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v near_o together_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o perceive_v and_o observe_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o seven_o head_n may_v become_v know_v by_o more_o token_n and_o his_o first_o beginning_n more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n by_o who_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o regard_v his_o come_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o by_o their_o kingdom_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mind_n in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v verse_n 14._o their_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a time_n the_o first_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o receive_v who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o of_o it_o receive_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n whereby_o some_o body_n peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o these_o king_n reign_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v no_o say_v he_o they_o reign_n not_o yet_o but_o shall_v reign_v short_o for_o otherwise_o the_o warning_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o time_n exhibit_v yet_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a beway_v which_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n as_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n mat._n 20.12_o also_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
which_o be_v ten_o absolute_a king_n have_v their_o soveraingntie_n after_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v they_o never_o want_v crown_n chap._n 18.7_o and_o crown_n have_v place_n not_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v transfer_v unto_o these_o but_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o exist_v when_o the_o roman_a hethen_n tyrant_n cease_v four_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 7.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o who_o shall_v she_o more_o fear_n and_o flee_v than_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o get_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o rise_n up_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o same_o abdication_n of_o the_o emperor_n five_o since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v be_v do_v away_o rome_n have_v most_o vaunt_a of_o the_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o city_n be_v both_o the_o whore_n dnd_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v chief_o with_o his_o dignity_n six_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n confirm_v it_o which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v with_o member_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o it_o yield_v a_o portraiture_n of_o inexplicable_a confusion_n last_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o unwares_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n have_v draw_v his_o original_n from_o this_o very_a beginnin_n for_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o whole_a west_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n about_o what_o time_n this_o adversary_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o now_o be_v poison_n sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o godly_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v tolerable_a i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n from_o which_o god_n may_v exempt_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v and_o unfolden_a in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o will_v but_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dispersedly_z be_v set_v under_o one_o view_n may_v show_v more_o clear_o how_o by_o the_o apostle_n few_o word_n all_o popish_a and_o jesuitish_a subtlety_n as_o touch_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n do_v fly_v on_o fire_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o reader_n of_o that_o thou_o may_v set_v they_o rather_o from_o hence_o unto_o every_o question_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o repeat_v they_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o enconter_v with_o bellarmine_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o balk_v any_o of_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o chief_a point_n be_v of_o this_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o enforce_v to_o signify_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o seat_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n envious_a adversary_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o whereas_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o require_v such_o a_o contrariety_n as_o be_v between_o marius_n &_o sylla_n pompey_n &_o caesar_n that_o open_o war_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n convince_v that_o of_o falsehood_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 13.11_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n revel_v 17.9_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o if_o open_a war_n be_v wage_v against_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n need_v any_o man_n be_v deceive_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o profess_a force_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v compel_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v th'apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o whereto_o the_o apocalypse_n agree_v and_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o shall_v this_o seducer_n have_v his_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n in_o open_a view_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o antichrist_n which_o will_v open_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o any_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n hurt_v more_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o under_o the_o horrible_a hue_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o the_o name_n antichrist_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n signify_v christ_n vicar_n for_o anti_n in_o composition_n never_o signifi_v subordination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o such_o name_n but_o a_o vicar_n signifi_v not_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o antichrist_n can_v signify_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o whit_n the_o further_a from_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o aequivocation_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o put_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a vicar_n such_o as_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o malicious_a although_o a_o secret_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o of_o adversary_n man_n of_o sin_n angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o you_o assume_v a_o vicar_n not_o natural_a &_o lawful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v such_o by_o wicked_a ambition_n sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o false_a boast_n from_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v you_o for_o we_o reason_v not_o i_o trow_v by_o what_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o but_o what_o name_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_a that_o he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o false_a prophet_n fayr_o therefore_o have_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n in_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n anti_n though_o now_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n what_o force_n it_o have_v which_o i_o will_v make_v plain_n also_o by_o example_n antimist_n hotos_fw-la be_v one_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o a_o other_o man_n stead_n antibasileus_n be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o one_o in_o the_o king_n stead_n antistrategos_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n or_o he_o
that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o captain_n as_o h._n stephen_n show_v in_o thes_n graec._n even_o the_o same_o that_o hypostrategos_n be_v with_o appio_n in_o anabaic_n and_o the_o same_o that_o propraetor_n as_o budaeus_fw-la teach_v from_o demosthenes_n antuputhos_n be_v the_o deputy_n or_o proconsul_n in_o all_o which_o anti_n signifi_v subordination_n but_o say_v you_o hypostrategos_n be_v a_o equal_a captain_n even_o as_o with_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n signifi_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o prator_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o province_n which_o a_o praetor_n or_o consul_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o herein_o musculus_fw-la be_v deceive_v who_o because_o he_o read_v that_o antistrategos_n signify_v a_o propraetor_n think_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a i_o answer_v the_o first_o proconsul_n have_v but_o a_o depute_a magistracy_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o as_o witness_v l._n fenestella_n the_o magistr_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o all_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o proconsul_n exercise_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o delegated_a jurisdiction_n though_o after_o through_o custom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o magistrate_n get_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o diony_n halicarnas_n say_v in_o ant._n rom._n lib._n 11._o that_o the_o first_o proconsul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 84._o olympiad_n though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o t._n quintius_n create_v proconsul_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n that_o be_v 21._o year_n before_o lib._n 9_o to_o weet_v because_o these_o proconsul_n as_o t._n quintius_n and_o the_o like_a exercise_v but_o a_o power_n of_o thrust_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n but_o those_o that_o after_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o governance_n prorogue_v have_v proper_a authority_n and_o then_o of_o right_n carry_v they_o the_o dignity_n grant_v &_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o those_o proconsul_n of-trust_a be_v call_v anthupatoi_n as_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o this_o t._n quintius_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o you_o say_v but_o yourself_o be_v egregious_o beguile_v who_o through_o affection_n of_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n from_o which_o you_o right_o judge_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o fetch_v and_o first_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o which_o certes_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o cgrist_n the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v first_n see_v here_o be_v the_o same_o aequivocation_n in_o the_o word_n vicar_n which_o be_v before_o this_o argument_n have_v like_o force_n with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v none_o at_o al._n second_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v figurative_o speak_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o call_v all_o god_n but_o one_o as_o th'apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8.5.6_o for_o though_o there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o be_v often_o call_v all_o as_o psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n therefore_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v sebasma_n worship_n for_o if_o god_n be_v take_v proper_o how_o be_v that_o set_v after_o which_o be_v less_o in_o distribution_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v before_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o right_o say_v who_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o king_n or_o every_o subject_n but_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o subject_n or_o ring_n but_o take_v god_n figurative_o the_o speech_n increase_v elegant_o thus_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o every_o worshipful_a majesty_n among_o man_n even_o the_o high_a caesar_n which_o be_v call_v sebastoi_n &_o sebasmoi_fw-fr 1._o venerable_a final_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o doubtless_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o much_o less_o their_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v abide_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v subtle_a if_o he_o boast_v himself_o superior_a unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o dote_a and_o fanatical_a wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v his_o pride_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o by_o too_o many_o lamentable_a example_n your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o this_o supreme_a eminency_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n make_v no_o necessity_n of_o open_a war_n against_o christ_n but_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o second_o place_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v you_o which_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o interpretation_n be_v jesuitical_a that_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n you_o will_v have_v this_o denial_n to_o be_v open_a manifest_a impudent_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o man_n which_o new_o and_o privy_o have_v creep_v in_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a scarce_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v of_o they_o which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o do_v ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a who_o retain_v christ_n name_n can_v not_o open_o deny_v he_o but_o only_o privy_o and_o treacherous_o final_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v deny_v alike_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o he_o will_v not_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o all_o to_o be_v altogether_o godless_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o privy_a denial_n and_o you_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v put_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o proof_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o egregious_a skill_n to_o conclude_v from_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o list_v the_o three_o place_n be_v from_o mat._n 24.5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n from_o which_o you_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o sure_o say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o vicar_n but_o of_o a_o adversary_n i_o answer_v this_o vicar_n be_v very_o fertile_a unto_o fraud_n that_o corrupt_v so_o many_o argument_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o for_o here_o it_o dally_v as_o it_o do_v before_o with_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n but_o beside_o that_o why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v our_o lord_n treat_v not_o of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o show_v that_o many_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n then_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o singular_a man_n so_o this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o gain_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o turn_v to_o your_o damage_n our_o lord_n chief_o note_v out_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o impudence_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a
shall_v come_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n where_o he_o speak_v chief_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v among_o the_o jew_n mat._n 24.5_o also_o their_o own_o history_n show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o have_v be_v count_v for_o the_o christ_n which_o have_v sacrilegious_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o singular_a person_n than_o the_o papist_n expectation_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n we_o do_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n more_o firm_a than_o your_o foolish_a expectation_n three_o you_o say_v that_o all_o false_a prophet_n have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n therefore_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v one_o singular_a person_n i_o answer_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n as_o touch_v his_o name_n than_o all_o the_o other_o false_a prophet_n for_o name_n be_v not_o a_o appellation_n or_o title_n but_o authority_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o opposite_a branch_n thereof_o to_o weet_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o come_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o father_n appellation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o authority_n no_o lawful_a power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n come_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o &_o in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o feighned_o and_o counterfeit_o in_o that_o they_o false_o boast_v of_o a_o send_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n because_o they_o have_v none_o but_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o thing_n between_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o false_a prophet_n his_o companion_n four_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o a_o other_o come_v but_o many_o come_v if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n i_o answer_v christ_n by_o this_o word_n a_o other_o signifi_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n partitive_a of_o multitude_n as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o can_v that_o swarm_n of_o false-christs_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o matthew_n be_v intimate_v more_o brief_o and_o significant_o than_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o as_o you_o by_o your_o suppose_a silence_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o now_o perceive_v be_v loud_o utter_v than_o you_o will_v do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v one_o singular_a person_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o christ_n true_a silence_n to_o overthrow_v most_o certain_o the_o same_o singular_a person_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o instruct_v his_o disciple_n so_o diligent_o of_o future_a evil_n even_o until_o his_o come_n and_o special_o of_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o much_o danger_n shall_v arise_v will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o one_o singular_a man_n so_o cruel_a a_o plague_n of_o who_o it_o behoove_v they_o most_o of_o all_o to_o beware_v it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o whole_a dream_n of_o one_o singular_a antichrist_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v madness_n in_o you_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o error_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveil_v who_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a &_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a article_n draw_v the_o signification_n unto_o one_o certain_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o marvel_v that_o our_o man_n which_o boast_v of_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n perceive_v not_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n the_o greek_a article_n have_v his_o force_n to_o recall_v &_o restrein_o so_o unmeasured_a &_o uncertain_a a_o motion_n unto_o some_o certain_a thing_n but_o this_o certain_a thing_n be_v as_o well_o a_o certain_a genus_fw-la as_o a_o certain_a individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o novice_n do_v think_v this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o greek_a article_n shall_v always_o signify_v some_o singular_a individuum_fw-la shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o singular_a sower_n one_o singular_a reaper_n john_n 4.37_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o particular_a sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o singular_a death_n rom._n 5.12_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thief_n joh._n 10.10_o we_o be_v furnish_v now_o by_o master_n jesuite_n with_o a_o new_a rule_n which_o not_o grecian_a i_o think_v do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o our_o dull_a man_n observe_v not_o this_o thing_n doubtless_o this_o garland_n be_v reserve_v for_o you_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a for_o this_o notable_a observation_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n among_o the_o jnventor_n of_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v epiphanius_n teach_v this_o same_o she_o 9_o which_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n in_o common_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a man_n i_o answer_v this_o injury_n of_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o you_o will_v blemish_v with_o so_o notorious_a ignorance_n epiphanius_n teach_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o thing_n than_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o article_n say_v he_o be_v adjoin_v to_o any_o one_o definite_a and_o most_o evident_a thing_n there_o be_v very_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o the_o article_n but_o without_o the_o article_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o of_o any_o common_a thing_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n we_o express_v the_o name_n but_o do_v not_o clear_o show_v any_o definite_a one_o for_o we_o say_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o of_o the_o elamites_n but_o if_o with_o apposition_n of_o the_o article_n we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o be_v signify_v for_o by_o the_o article_n be_v intimate_v that_o king_n of_o who_o the_o question_n or_o speech_n be_v or_o which_o be_v know_v or_o which_o rule_v in_o any_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n epiphanius_n therefore_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o article_n there_o be_v denote_v something_o speak_v of_o before_o famous_a well_o know_v be_v in_o question_n or_o in_o speech_n but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o write_v that_o every_o word_n be_v by_o this_o circumscription_n of_o the_o article_n always_o tie_v to_o a_o singular_a person_n a_o article_n like_o a_o jesuite_n can_v put_v on_o any_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o marvel_v that_o our_o man_n which_o boast_v as_o you_o say_v of_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o perceive_v this_o i_o marvel_v rather_o that_o you_o a_o man_n exercise_v in_o learning_n famous_a in_o school_n a_o professor_n of_o controversy_n on_o who_o mouth_n almost_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n depend_v shall_v so_o miss_v in_o a_o childish_a rudiment_n but_o desire_v of_o get_v victory_n let_v you_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n one_o way_n there_o be_v to_o wipe_v out_o your_o reproach_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o persuade_v your_o man_n hereafter_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n rather_o from_o these_o article_n than_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n
2.18_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n you_o say_v be_v set_v before_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o none_o before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o late_a in_o general_n be_v all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a succour_n of_o this_o cause_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o new_a feign_a force_n of_o the_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a set_v again_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o your_o either_o ignorance_n or_o craftynes_n in_o the_o argument_n next_o before_o with_o which_o this_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v complayn_n that_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v some_o diverse_a thing_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n without_o a_o article_n must_v it_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o deny_v such_o a_o ill_a coherent_a consequence_n it_o may_v note_v out_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v often_o a_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o which_o the_o article_n respect_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o some_o thing_n common_a &_o egregious_a in_o his_o kind_n this_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o john_n himself_o while_o he_o warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n &_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o john_n 7._o where_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n the_o four_o place_n be_v daniel_n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n you_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n himself_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o apocalypse_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n before_o suffer_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o antichrist_n who_o john_n describe_v for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o many_o form_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o john_n but_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v only_o some_o addition_n join_v to_o the_o head_n moreover_o this_o arise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o antichrist_n rise_v together_o and_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o all_o he_o that_o subdue_v three_o horn_n under_o it_o the_o other_o unsubdued_a be_v either_o foe_n of_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o friend_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o antichrist_n be_v over_o all_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n final_o that_o be_v call_v little_a antichrist_n be_v not_o little_a who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 13.7_o who_o also_o bear_v the_o whore_n to_o who_o people_v and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n do_v obey_v and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.15.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o full_a age_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a height_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o flourish_v shall_v lift_v itself_o no_o high_o then_o over_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o he_o shall_v depress_v doubtless_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o more_o that_o horn_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o dragon_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n chap._n 16.13_o namely_o the_o turk_n for_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n do_v daniel_n only_o speak_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o this_o disparity_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v these_o two_o to_o convene_v in_o one_o whereupon_o you_o may_v now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v either_o who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o say_v a_o thing_n as_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o second_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.24_o that_o this_o antichrist_n who_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o of_o ten_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a comment_n see_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o only_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o three_o of_o those_o former_a horn_n be_v root_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o three_o king_n shall_v he_o depress_v but_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o 7._o he_o not_o where_o make_v mention_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v three_o and_o have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n be_v unadvised_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o old_a writer_n but_o worse_o retain_v by_o you_o for_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v call_v one_o king_n he_o be_v one_o person_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o speak_v thus_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o fowr_v singular_a person_n but_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o 36._o where_o literal_o be_v treat_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o allegorical_o as_o calvin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o jerom_n you_o say_v do_v interpret_v it_o of_o antichrist_n who_o figure_n antiochus_n do_v bear_v therefore_o see_v he_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a person_n antichrist_n also_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o answer_v great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o needs_o must_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v find_v alike_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o learned_a man_n avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n after_o a_o common_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v he_o for_o the_o type_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v not_o such_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o type_n for_o example_n this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 8.14_o that_o he_o shall_v rage_v two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o six_o year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o half_a and_o so_o a_o other_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o you_o yet_o feighn_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o answerable_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n
yet_o in_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n this_o i_o trow_v must_v needs_o be_v require_v that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o porch_n big_a than_o the_o house_n that_o be_v that_o the_o type_n reign_v not_o long_o than_o the_o truth_n i_o remember_v that_o 390._o day_n be_v give_v to_o ezechiel_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o so_o many_o year_n but_o not_o where_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o so_o many_o day_n second_o i_o answer_v let_v antiochus_n be_v the_o type_n yet_o can_v not_o one_o person_n be_v from_o thence_o conclude_v see_v one_o singular_a type_n may_v as_o well_o note_v out_o many_o person_n as_o many_o person_n one_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o row_n of_o levitical_a priest_n who_o all_o have_v relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o propose_a end_n the_o three_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 12.11.12_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n of_o this_o place_n you_o add_v nothing_o but_o rest_n in_o some_o man_n interpretation_n which_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o antichrist_n these_o day_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n who_o reign_n be_v define_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o answer_v this_o number_n perteyn_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o antichrist_n reign_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o daniel_n ask_v when_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o marvellous_a thing_n will_v you_o have_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v this_o after_o the_o end_n of_o 1290._o day_n or_o at_o most_o of_o 1335._o before_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o will_v such_o a_o answer_n teach_v if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n shall_v ask_v which_o way_n he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o shall_v answer_v when_o you_o come_v at_o the_o ten_o stone_n from_o the_o city_n you_o must_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o right_n may_v not_o he_o well_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v or_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v of_o any_o climate_n how_o long_o the_o day_n be_v in_o that_o country_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o sun_n set_v will_v he_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v even_o such_o a_o answer_n do_v you_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n while_o you_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v common_a day_n and_o to_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v the_o holy_a angel_n will_v so_o jest_o close_a up_o this_o divine_a vision_n and_o special_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n therefore_o do_v we_o find_v antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v much_o less_o his_o singular_a person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o which_o place_n you_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o teach_v jreneus_n lib._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o daniel_n wâ—rds_n and_o john_n who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v dure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o one_o certain_a king_n so_o do_v john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la judge_v right_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o say_a place_n do_v treat_v of_o antichrist_n but_o you_o be_v wrong_a that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o antichrist_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v in_o daniel_n i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o two_o do_v differ_v many_o way_n so_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o those_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o this_o beast_n answerable_a in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o the_o dragon_n horn_n but_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o horn_n common_a with_o the_o dragon_n moreover_o that_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o space_n with_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o john_n there_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divers_a as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n shall_v agree_v to_o they_o both_o that_o designation_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n answer_v to_o that_o hour_n momenth_fw-mi &_o year_n apoc._n 9.15_o all_o which_o space_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o this_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o whereas_o you_o urge_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o turk_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o many_o moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o they_o both_o yet_o speak_v not_o daniel_n of_o one_o certain_a king_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o matter_n even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o open_o proclaym_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n such_o as_o by_o your_o opinion_n the_o other_o ten_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v what_o manner_n description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v this_o which_o omit_v so_o many_o age_n shall_v only_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o last_o three_o year_n nay_o not_o of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o year_n indeed_o see_v you_o will_v have_v this_o empire_n to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n come_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o not_o one_o word_n whereby_o you_o may_v with_o sound_a reason_n conclude_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a man_n but_o we_o have_v by_o they_o most_o certain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostatical_a seat_n of_o those_o that_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o church_n your_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o how_o shall_v any_o give_v credit_n when_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n see_v some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n at_o all_o or_o no_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n some_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a some_o nero_n &_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o think_v you_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o man_n if_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a person_n moreover_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o these_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v unmedle_v with_o and_o very_o well_o may_v i_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o answer_n unto_o our_o man_n see_v they_o touch_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a a_o fenser_fw-fr than_o you_o have_v be_v a_o foiner_n i_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o a_o little_a pain_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o propound_v three_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n two_o of_o theod._n beza_n the_o three_o of_o john_n calvin_n first_o beza_n reason_v thus_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v even_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n to_o weet_v simon_n magus_n nero_n and_o the_o like_a whereto_o i_o say_v that_o theod._n beza_n and_o all_o our_o man_n do_v confess_v the_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o his_o fore_a runner_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v i_o some_o one_o that_o continue_v alive_a from_o paul_n time_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o large_a amplification_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v soon_o after_o that_o age_n and_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v short_o after_o who_o forerunner_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n
rebellious_a prince_n agha_v the_o dragon_n but_o his_o chief_n defender_n legate_n and_o administrator_n by_o who_o help_n he_o most_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n apoc._n 12.3_o beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o empire_n who_o body_n remain_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o but_o so_o the_o vision_n teach_v evident_o that_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o four_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v before_o the_o horn_n which_o spring_v up_o after_o those_o ten_o be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o dan._n 7.11_o wherefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v no_o way_n signify_v the_o dissipation_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o to_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o antichrist_n come_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o this_o argument_n have_v common_a with_o the_o former_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o deed_n the_o little_a horn_n grow_v up_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v apply_v it_o hither_o but_o neither_o do_v yourself_o now_o insist_v upon_o this_o horn_n and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n hereof_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v untrue_a the_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17.16_o where_o the_o ten_o horn_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v together_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v roman_n because_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o so_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v even_o marvellous_a that_o you_o see_v not_o the_o plain_n contrary_a to_o that_o you_o intend_v here_o prove_v for_o if_o this_o hatred_n wherewith_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n &_o make_v her_o desolate_a be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v hatred_n long_o before_o this_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v serve_v she_o a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o shall_v thus_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n against_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o 12.13_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o sewe_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n moreover_o these_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v ver_fw-la 3._o which_o if_o they_o signify_v any_o division_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o further_o see_v they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o he_o whereby_o to_o declare_v by_o some_o praecursion_n that_o he_o follow_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o any_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v the_o four_o place_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o thes_n 6.7_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v revel_v in_o his_o time_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v may_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o say_v hinder_v antichrist_n come_v who_o shall_v take_v his_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o level_v aright_o in_o these_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o conjecture_n they_o know_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o time_n yet_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n desolation_n jerom_n understand_v who_o will_v have_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o do_v hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o i_o cite_v he_o so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o so_o desolate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n on_o this_o behalf_n to_o hinder_v antichrist_n come_v and_o sure_o gregory_n say_v not_o right_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v foretell_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o if_o such_o a_o desolation_n have_v be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o such_o ten_o king_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o you_o papist_n do_v mention_n therefore_o those_o father_n be_v either_o altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v this_o let_n or_o they_o so_o waver_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n as_o no_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o say_n but_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v now_o very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o event_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n and_o explain_v paul_n most_o certain_o and_o faithful_o teach_v that_o the_o withholder_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o sixth_o roman_a king_n five_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v one_o namely_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o that_o be_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n which_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n do_v now_o reign_v which_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v and_o deliver_v rome_n empty_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o king_n shall_v come_v even_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n one_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o by_o divers_a magistrate_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o govern_v be_v manifold_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v five_o roman_a empire_n be_v fall_v but_o five_o king_n which_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o moderator_n of_o that_o one_o empire_n more_o over_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o roman_a king_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n plain_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 11._o shall_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_a while_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v alive_a nay_o very_o but_o rather_o by_o bear_v of_o he_o the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v great_o flourish_v therefore_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o during_o that_o time_n foreappointed_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v amplify_v we_o may_v understand_v therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o impediment_n but_o the_o angel_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o describe_v it_o by_o place_n dignity_n and_o number_n by_o which_o most_o plain_n and_o true_a sign_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o antichrist_n cradle_n wherefore_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v safe_a and_o flourish_a and_o there_o be_v need_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v his_o habitation_n free_a you_o therefore_o bellarmine_n rely_v upon_o a_o manifest_a error_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o in_o time_n you_o take_v not_o heed_n that_o not_o expect_v antichrist_n before_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n you_o will_v be_v by_o he_o oppress_v &_o destroy_v before_o you_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v your_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v which_o i_o grant_v without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n although_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n you_o be_v sure_o much_o deceive_v you_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v it_o in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o roman_a king_n must_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whore_n rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o &_o eight_o head_n as_o be_v declare_v apoc._n 17.11_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n since_o first_o the_o beast_n begin_v have_v whole_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v also_o show_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n &_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n confirm_v it_o which_o servitude_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o mark_n and_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n that_o i_o
but_o not_o day_n for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o week_n because_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o but_o month_n and_o day_n be_v name_n of_o number_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o man_n or_o time_n of_o light_n i_o answer_v whereas_o first_o you_o say_v that_o day_n be_v not_o find_v for_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a say_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n forty_o year_n num._n 14_o 34._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o likeweise_v unto_o ezechiel_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o chap._n 9.6_o but_o say_v you_o he_o will_v not_o say_v for_o day_n literal_o be_v mean_v year_n but_o the_o day_n be_v true_o take_v for_o year_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o year_n because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o year_n o_o wit_n worthy_a of_o sneeze_v wort_n a_o day_n be_v not_o a_o very_a year_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o year_n as_o if_o any_o ever_o think_v a_o day_n to_o be_v a_o year_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o if_o a_o day_n may_v signify_v a_o year_n in_o ezechiel_n &_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o in_o john_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o week_n may_v be_v of_o year_n and_o not_o a_o day_n likeweise_v forsooth_o because_o a_o week_n signify_v number_n a_o day_n not_o to_o this_o i_o say_v unity_n indeed_o be_v not_o number_n and_o a_o day_n answer_v to_o unity_n and_o this_o very_o subtle_o how_o be_v it_o we_o dullar_n do_v think_v that_o number_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o unity_n &_o that_o unity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a itself_o which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o 7_o day_n signify_v 7_o year_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o your_o good_a leave_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o day_n to_o signify_v one_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o obteyn_fw-mi at_o your_o hand_n in_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o will_v grant_v your_o pope_n a_o long_a last_a reign_n even_o 1260._o year_n chapt._n 9_o against_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o sign_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o antichrist_n say_v you_o have_v be_v come_v long_o since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n long_o since_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v if_o that_o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n have_v be_v certain_a this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v have_v some_o weight_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n partly_o by_o take_v away_o your_o reason_n partly_o by_o propound_v such_o as_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o refute_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o teach_v antichrist_n end_v but_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o come_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o proper_o from_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v some_o perhaps_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o make_v question_n of_o his_o come_n not_o of_o his_o end_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o labour_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o a_o new_a battle_n when_o antichrist_n case_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o hell_n there_o this_o domonstration_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whither_o the_o pope_n be_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o no._n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yea_o what_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o end_n which_o you_o think_v then_o will_v this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v altogether_o both_o without_o head_n and_o tail_n let_v we_o see_v in_o few_o word_n that_o we_o may_v also_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o obscure_a place_n who_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o to_o know_v first_o you_o allege_v that_o of_o dan._n ch_z 7.9_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n &_o lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o &_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o before_o he_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o vision_n he_o say_v the_o fou_fw-mi the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n &_o a_o other_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o former_a &_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n &_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o if_o he_o be_v do_v his_o end_n lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o come_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o weigh_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v cite_v from_o these_o word_n you_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v straightway_o follow_v that_o little_a horn_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v withal_o the_o word_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o to_o he_o be_v give_v dominion_n &_o glory_n &_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n &_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v obteyn_a the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v a_o universal_a king_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v obey_v but_o shall_v there_o remain_v a_o distinction_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n after_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o plain_a after_o if_o plain_a may_v be_v in_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o amplitude_n and_o rule_v of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n shall_v serve_v it_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n under_o heaven_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a most-high_a and_o final_o that_o all_o ruler_n shall_v serve_v this_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o thing_n â—s_v thus_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o last_o extinguish_v the_o jew_n convert_v universallie_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a domination_n that_o shall_v dure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v gog_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v exceed_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v show_v by_o that_o typical_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o new_a city_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o apocalypse_n after_o gog_n be_v slay_v ch_n 20.21_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n partly_o they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lactantius_n write_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o be_v rule_v my_o hart_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v it_o i_o will_v because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n &_o the_o east_n again_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v serve_v the_o second_o place_n be_v ap._n 20.4_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o last_o end_n for_o they_o follow_v not_o as_o you_o think_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o these_o seat_n be_v place_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n again_o there_o be_v 1000_o
jew_n will_v never_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o uncircumcised_a it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o by_o necessary_a reason_n we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o uncircumcised_a second_o you_o say_v antichrist_n feynenth_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o david_n family_n because_o such_o a_o one_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v i_o answer_v either_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v it_o or_o you_o now_o feyn_fw-mi it_o of_o he_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o all_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o you_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n into_o shadow_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o humane_a authority_n whereunto_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n already_o fore_o mention_v i_o oppose_v this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n before_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a ruler_n and_o as_o you_o feighn_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o not_o so_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n bellarmine_n though_o for_o you_o also_o if_o so_o be_v at_o last_o you_o shall_v affect_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o judgement_n unto_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o many_o place_n which_o be_v common_o count_v plain_a and_o evident_a be_v yet_o altogether_o unknown_a the_o first_o be_v lev._n 26.39.40_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o grievous_a cast_n of_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o despise_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n who_o solution_n and_o deliverance_n at_o last_o be_v conjow_v with_o the_o extreme_a misery_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o antichristian_a glory_n which_o you_o do_v feyn_fw-mi do_v come_v between_o how_o shall_v this_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n find_v they_o so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.36_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v judge_v his_o people_n then_o will_v he_o repent_v towards_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o that_o the_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o leave_v abroad_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o will_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n the_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v there_o moses_n sing_v of_o the_o same_o time_n &_o touch_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o low_a ebb_n when_o god_n shall_v arise_v to_o avenge_v his_o people_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o esay_n 49.14_o and_o if_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v jer._n 30.8_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o dan._n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 3.4.5_o which_o few_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o from_o which_o i_o conclude_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n a_o jew_n nor_o by_o the_o jew_n receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o rather_o be_v by_o they_o hate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a antichrist_n as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v declare_v chapt._n 13._o of_o antichrist_n seat_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o conclude_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n take_v therfrom_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o forthwith_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n abide_v fix_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v both_o those_o hill_n and_o king_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o where_o these_o head_n abide_v fix_v there_o must_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n need_v be_v moreover_o see_v antichrist_n then_o also_o show_v himself_o when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a he_o have_v no_o other_o seat_n than_o rome_n for_o whereas_o he_o abide_v a_o few_o year_n at_o avenion_n he_o do_v that_o with_o purpose_n to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o change_v his_o seat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o bellarmine_n do_v contend_v that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v be_v jerusalem_fw-la not_o rome_n and_o solomon_n temple_n and_o david_n throne_n not_o s._n peter_n temple_n or_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o our_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o our_o man_n all_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n unity_n misunderstand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o common_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o the_o first_o have_v piety_n corrupt_v the_o word_n adulterate_v the_o sacrament_n deprave_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a devise_n retain_v christ_n name_n only_o and_o boast_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o and_o also_o common_o so_o account_v while_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v remain_v the_o other_o be_v chaste_a pure_a entire_a clean_o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o praescribed_a rule_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o mortal_a infirmity_n suffer_v and_o this_o always_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o ever_o the_o whore_n also_o take_v this_o name_n to_o herself_o so_o before_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o mesure_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o court_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o with_o any_o description_n but_o cast_v out_o and_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o weet_v the_o profane_a multitude_n which_o for_o their_o neerne_n false_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o say_a court_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n during_o the_o appoint_a time_n apoc._n 11.1.2_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o all_o be_v christ_n though_o sardis_n live_v but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a forthwith_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o unless_o he_o repent_v chap._n 3.1.16_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o right_o transfer_v unto_o the_o common_a church_n which_o pertain_v unto_o it_o proper_o so_o call_v one_o may_v be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o this_o which_o proper_o enjoy_v this_o name_n you_o may_v right_o conclude_v we_o all_o to_o be_v fugitive_n and_o very_o miserable_a but_o while_o you_o shuffle_v together_o thing_n disjoin_v and_o contrary_a and_o dally_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o a_o plain_n aequivocation_n the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o think_v to_o throw_v against_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n so_o your_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n be_v lie_v like_v he_o who_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o from_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v apoc._n 11.8_o where_o you_o say_v john_n say_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v kill_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n be_v altogether_o vain_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o
jovinian_a for_o rome_n have_v not_o wipe_v away_o her_o blasphemy_n but_o imprint_v it_o deep_o after_o she_o become_v christian_a see_v now_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o punisment_n of_o her_o fornication_n your_o sesond_a answer_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o infirm_a than_o the_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o and_o this_o say_v although_o that_o woman_n be_v christian_a rome_n yet_o our_o argument_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n &_o fight_v with_o she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a &_o burn_v she_o therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n hatred_n &_o fight_v against_o rome_n be_v plain_o false_a you_o borrow_v this_o from_o ap._n 17.16_o where_o you_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v &_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v we_o have_v prove_v in_o handle_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faulty_a the_o true_a read_n be_v &_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a read_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o false_a will_v have_v it_o that_o both_o the_o horn_n &_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v both_o the_o king_n &_o antichr_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n aretas_n read_v so_o as_o i_o say_v the_o vulg._n latin_a to_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o also_o many_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o so_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v approbation_n most_o adverse_a to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v whetfore_o unless_o you_o can_v find_v a_o better_a answer_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christian_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o second_o place_n which_o our_o man_n bring_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o say_v before_o and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o then_o unto_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n temple_n be_v in_o deed_n god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o cease_v when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o preisthood_n cease_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n for_o the_o same_o temple_n may_v have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n be_v while_o it_o remain_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o luk_n 24.53_o act._n 3.1_o and_o 5.20_o i_o answer_v and_o ask_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o sit_v of_o your_o antichrist_n in_o solomon_n temple_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o pray_v be_v while_o it_o continue_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o after_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n be_v abrogate_a a_o titular_a sanctity_n at_o least_o may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o temple_n of_o solomons_n even_o as_o a_o boat_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o move_v after_o the_o oar_n be_v stay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o certainty_n conclude_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v be_v jerusalems_n temple_n because_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o poet_n word_n you_o friend_n admit_v auditor_n can_v you_o forbear_v to_o laugh_v as_o from_o the_o antecedent_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n whereby_o our_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v build_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v but_o profane_a or_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o perfect_o but_o only_o begin_v and_o in_o it_o be_v begin_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v i_o answer_v we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o geryon_n that_o with_o his_o hundred_o hand_n may_v take_v this_o slippery_a eel_n how_o do_v you_o wreath_n yourself_o into_o manifold_a bought_n &_o circle_n yet_o though_o you_o shall_v change_v yourself_o into_o a_o 1000_o sap_v you_o shall_v not_o slip_v away_o who_o teach_v you_o i_o pray_v so_o to_o distinguish_v against_o daniel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v build_v again_o it_o shall_v abide_v profane_a or_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o not_o perfect_o but_o begin_v do_v you_o fetch_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n chapel_n sure_o the_o truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n afford_v not_o this_o unto_o you_o for_o that_o teach_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o this_o wrath_n that_o god_n have_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o rom._n 11.10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o under_o antichrist_n as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v desolate_a and_o oppress_v until_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o antichrist_n mat._n 23.39_o four_o whereas_o our_o man_n bring_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o against_o you_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o god_n i_o answer_v your_o pope_n shall_v not_o escape_v away_o by_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n the_o same_o man_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o both_o as_o we_o see_v in_o your_o pope_n in_o word_n he_o will_v humble_o feyn_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o will_v arrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n he_o will_v forgive_v synn_n by_o some_o more_o superior_a power_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v he_o will_v let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v command_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v he_o do_v that_o appertein_a not_o to_o this_o mortal_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o high_a majesty_n why_o shall_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o bishop_n office_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o loftiness_n when_o great_a thing_n be_v mention_v the_o small_a matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o their_o silence_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o low_a step_n unto_o our_o man_n five_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o though_o it_o be_v heighnous_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o which_o we_o collect_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o forerunner_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o run_v before_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n alone_o with_o he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ask_v it_o of_o phocas_n and_o get_v it_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v right_o collect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o dignity_n none_o beside_o antichrist_n can_v obteyn_a and_o to_o the_o army_n of_o priest_n you_o answer_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n perteyn_v unto_o antichrist_n name_n
antichrist_n have_v reign_v while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o saint_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lamentable_a fewnes_fw-mi of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n possess_v all_o thing_n more_o store_n of_o smoke_n burst_v forth_o daily_o out_o of_o the_o bottonless_a pit_n that_o the_o truth_n common_o can_v not_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n dominer_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a court_n whereupon_o by_o counterfeit_a religion_n he_o deceive_v egregious_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o think_v because_o of_o his_o neerne_n unto_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n the_o second_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o christ_n not_o his_o minister_n and_o vicar_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o witty_o warn_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o add_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o will_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o answer_v you_o understand_v christ_n word_n very_o perverse_o for_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o appellation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mission_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n touch_v antichrist_n singular_a person_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o contrary_a one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o vicar_n and_o do_v it_o also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o weet_v his_o own_o authority_n have_v no_o such_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n moreover_o if_o name_n be_v a_o appellation_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o appellation_n proper_o be_v not_o christ_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o open_o &_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o christ_n see_v you_o not_o that_o you_o speak_v contrary_n can_v any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o open_o call_v himself_o a_o other_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v not_o beside_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n pertein_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o who_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o not_o only_o say_v you_o by_o usurp_v some_o of_o god_n authority_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o here_o because_o your_o vulgar_a authentik_a latin_a text_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n say_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n let_v oecumenius_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n who_o thus_o interprete_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v by_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o a_o manifest_a publish_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v himself_o who_o by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o ezek._n 28.2_o teach_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n because_o thy_o hart_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o god_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v require_v that_o this_o tyrian_a shall_v pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o very_a word_n false_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o because_o your_o pope_n have_v lief_o abound_v with_o token_n than_o bare_o and_o slender_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o we_o forgive_v you_o the_o proposition_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v with_o yourself_o whither_o the_o very_a thing_n proclaim_v not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v p._n sixtus_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v council_n tom._n 1._o in_o purgat_fw-la sixti_fw-la what_o do_v boniface_n the_o 8_o when_o he_o say_v we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v more_o witness_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v do_v not_o such_o speech_n often_o sound_a in_o your_o ear_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o servant_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o your_o proof_n as_o if_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n there_o can_v not_o come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n you_o know_v that_o in_o word_n he_o be_v sometime_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o again_o when_o he_o listen_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o god_n neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o jdol_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o in_o handle_v antichrist_n name_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v venerable_a as_o also_o that_o in_o daniel_n 11.37_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o jerom_n interprete_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a power_n over_o all_o religion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a pride_n as_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_v god_n law_n and_o ceremony_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n com._n in_o dan._n cap._n 7._o in_o which_o word_n he_o fine_o paint_v out_o antichrist_n &_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o your_o comment_n for_o shall_v a_o false_a prophet_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o every_o god_n a_o prophet_n be_v always_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o god_n needs_o therefore_o must_v he_o profess_v himself_o subject_a to_o some_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n note_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o other_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o of_o a_o other_o than_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a but_o if_o in_o his_o own_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unproper_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o fruit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o sign_n have_v this_o be_v of_o this_o monster_n when_o it_o be_v not_o where_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v or_o where_o but_o thus_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o err_v from_o the_o right_n which_o reverence_n their_o lust_n for_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v
relate_v one_o or_o 2._o both_o public_o testify_v and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n than_o many_o other_o almost_o forget_v with_o age_n wherefore_o your_o pope_n do_v so_o lively_o express_v antichrist_n both_o in_o multitude_n and_o falsity_n of_o miracle_n that_o none_o i_o believe_v be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v any_o even_o the_o least_o difference_n there_o remain_v those_o three_o special_a miracle_n namely_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v apoc._n 13._o where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o these_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o we_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o not_o proper_o for_o these_o be_v miracle_n common_a to_o a_o kingdom_n such_o as_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o that_o common_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o many_o singular_n save_v figurative_o moreover_o if_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v personal_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o how_o can_v they_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n with_o such_o admiration_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v thing_n hear_v do_v move_v less_o than_o those_o that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v excel_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a to_o interpret_v these_o proper_o we_o show_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v strike_v into_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n when_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v begin_v again_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o flourish_v that_o speech_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o command_v unto_o which_o the_o relived_a pope_n do_v aspire_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o eminency_n which_o he_o desire_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a pope_n possess_v of_o old_a whereupon_o his_o dignity_n be_v but_o only_o a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a these_o be_v the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o miracle_n unto_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n lead_v although_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o hold_v the_o letter_n we_o show_v example_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 13.13_o francis_n xavier_n jesuite_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o heap_n a_o few_o year_n since_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o we_o relate_v even_o now_o out_o of_o peucerus_n that_o a_o image_n in_o berne_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o man_n give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o seek_v any_o other_o until_o you_o have_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a here_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v of_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v all_o find_v in_o your_o pope_n both_o multitude_n and_o fraud_n and_o special_a example_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v and_o paul_n foretell_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o epist_n 2._o but_o although_o you_o can_v bring_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n whereby_o to_o purge_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o impiety_n by_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v something_o you_o will_v answer_v our_o man_n which_o let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o maydenburgh_n say_v you_o do_v object_n that_o many_o lie_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n such_o as_o by_o vision_n of_o soul_n tell_v tale_n of_o purgatory_n and_o beg_a mass_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o and_o cure_v of_o disease_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n or_o make_v vow_n unto_o saint_n and_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o john_n write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o let_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o image_n power_n to_o speak_v which_o you_o require_v to_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o papicts_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o he_o promote_v to_o his_o former_a glory_n he_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o let_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o his_o wrath_n terrify_v all_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o give_v the_o image_n power_n to_o speak_v when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o boldness_n as_o he_o free_o boast_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o which_o miracle_n be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o apply_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o these_o persuasion_n though_o image_n also_o do_v speak_v among_o you_o xaverius_n raise_v the_o dead_a &_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n flame_n have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n second_o you_o answer_v that_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o miracle_n namely_o vision_n of_o sowl_n crave_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o health_n obtain_v by_o worship_v of_o jmage_n &_o for_o vow_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n when_o the_o adversary_n say_v antichrist_n appear_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v partly_o false_a partly_o of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v your_o miracle_n not_o to_o be_v lie_v false_a it_o be_v which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sowl_v appear_v to_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o capua_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v before_o antichrist_n time_n for_o the_o apocalypse_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v take_v away_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 300._o infirm_a altogether_o it_o be_v which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n do_v before_o antichrist_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 14._o of_o the_o brazen_a statue_n which_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la graecos_n for_o both_o before_o antichrist_n and_o after_o his_o come_n lie_a sign_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o now_o say_v paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v 2_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n wrought_v as_o well_o by_o miracle_n as_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o heretik_a mark_n who_o make_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o appear_v blood_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n speak_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o the_o montanist_n also_o have_v their_o miracle_n as_o tertullian_n testify_v lib._n de_fw-fr anim._n cap._n nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v in_o more_o and_o less_o for_o these_o forerunner_n do_v miracle_n by_o a_o short_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o power_n but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n namely_o to_o deceive_v in_o large_a border_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v exceed_v in_o greatness_n multitude_n and_o impudence_n of_o guile_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hurt_v miserable_a therefore_o be_v your_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o miracle_n which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v plain_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o which_o make_v miracle_n to_o be_v one_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o length_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o your_o destruction_n who_o hope_v by_o they_o to_o have_v great_a safeguard_n chapt._n 16._o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o war_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n and_o war_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v teach_v the_o certainty_n from_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o chap._n 13._o entire_a from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o
fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v halleluja_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_n haleluia_o 5_o then_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o i_o hear_v like_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o strong_a thundering_n saying_n haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n our_o almighty_a one_o have_v reign_v 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o 12_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n knwe_v but_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o pure_a 15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n wwho_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o boundman_n and_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v that_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o host_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v alive_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v full_a with_o their_o flesh_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n or_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o multitude_n without_o difference_n both_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n take_v of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o also_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o euphrates_n and_o the_o seven_o into_o the_o air_n that_o former_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n this_o last_o be_v continue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o former_a in_o chap._n 16._o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n and_o preparation_n to_o war_n likewise_o two_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o dry_n up_o do_v signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o a_o provoke_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o then_o by_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o marriage_n ver_fw-la 8._o furthermore_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o therefore_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o register_v &_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v partly_o from_o the_o principal_a author_n ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o from_o himself_o the_o minister_n a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preparation_n for_o war_n first_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o a_o divers_a form_n be_v express_v and_o divers_a name_n apply_v to_o those_o divers_a shape_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v either_o unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o fortitude_n in_o war_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n furnish_v both_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o with_o flame_a eye_n and_o a_o unknown_a name_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o battle_n both_o himself_o clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a garment_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o also_o a_o great_a army_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o have_v ordinance_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o name_n fit_a for_o this_o show_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v the_o captain_n the_o soldier_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o promise_v certain_a victory_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o the_o army_n also_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v assemble_v ver_fw-la 19_o declare_v now_o only_o in_o a_o word_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v off_o sufficient_o in_o chap._n 16.13.14.15.16_o such_o be_v the_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o which_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o seven_o follow_v partly_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n partly_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n be_v two_o the_o western_a beast_n and_o eastern_a dragon_n of_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o also_o of_o his_o soldier_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n these_o first_o verse_n we_o refer_v in_o the_o analysis_n to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o joyful_a a_o argument_n of_o praise_v god_n her_o destruction_n shall_v ministet_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v before_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o godly_a shall_v triumph_v earnest_o but_o see_v this_o execute_n follow_v the_o destruction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o this_o throw_v of_o the_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_a destroy_n of_o the_o city_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o destroy_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o conceal_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n